the_o carinthian_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a or_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n to_o have_v mercy_n over_o all_o so_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n what_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n he_o fail_v none_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o if_o they_o put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o which_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o then_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n venientem_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v occursus_fw-la poccati_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o must_v nun_n to_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n be_v sin_n so_o god_n have_v make_v it_o here_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chest_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o help_v and_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n trahe_fw-la nos_fw-la nam_fw-la curremus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la we_o will_v run_v to_o those_o person_n in_o who_o we_o feel_v the_o send_v of_o their_o ointment_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n &_o instruction_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n verse_n the_o twenty_o ecce_fw-la sto_z ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulso_fw-la it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v he_o in_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n christ_n lie_v there_o too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o sin_n will_v away_o for_o let_v gideon_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n will_v fly_v so_o will_v sin_n fly_v if_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v safe_a out_o of_o our_o door_n if_o we_o let_v christ_n in_o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v we_o see_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o be_v run_v to_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o dominion_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o those_o contrary_a solicitation_n to_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o have_v another_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n when_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o sollicit_v and_o desire_v &_o when_o it_o reign_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v it_o and_o run_v as_o fast_o to_o sin_n as_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o know_v that_o between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n this_o conflict_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v either_o peccatum_fw-la habitans_fw-la vel_fw-la occurrens_fw-la but_o which_o shall_v have_v dominion_n whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n nature_n or_o grace_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverh_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o lust_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n for_o they_o that_o win_v city_n be_v oftentimes_o slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o a_o small_a appetite_n overcome_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o mastery_n over_o our_o sensuality_n be_v it_o that_o god_n mean_v and_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v city_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o state_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bruise_n between_o the_o heel_n of_o adam_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n head_n this_o combat_n we_o must_v all_o undergo_v whereof_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o also_o of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n that_o see_v god_n mislike_v sin_n promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a say_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o as_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v as_o between_o the_o creditor_n and_o debtor_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o as_o god_n conclusion_n to_o cain_n be_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o by_o grace_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o by_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v rule_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n post_fw-la colloquebatur_fw-la kajin_fw-la cum_fw-la hebelo_n fratre_fw-la svo_fw-la evenit_fw-la autem_fw-la quum_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la ut_fw-la insurgens_fw-la kajin_n in_o hebelum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la interficeret_fw-la eum_fw-la 8._o gen._n 4._o 8._o 1599_o july_n 29._o 1599_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n sermon_n preach_v to_o cain_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o take_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n word_n the_o end_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o end_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o be_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o where_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o bear_v rule_v over_o it_o we_o see_v cain_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o god_n sermon_n but_o like_o ahab_n sell_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n heart_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a matter_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o he_o shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o such_o god_n word_n take_v no_o effect_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o cain_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n more_o effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o
when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d either_o he_o shame_v which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o harden_v his_o face_n like_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o shameless_a this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n 3._o 3._o that_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v their_o face_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o now_o harlot_n be_v become_v shimelesse_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o judah_n suppose_v tame_a to_o be_v a_o whore_n chap._n 38._o 15._o for_o that_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n god_n can_v abide_v the_o sinful_a man_n but_o he_o will_v punish_v sharp_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n jeremy_n 6._o 15._o now_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o ashamed_a for_o the_o mind_n condemn_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o our_o fault_n now_o be_v account_v a_o virtue_n shame_n now_o bewray_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a in_o body_n innocent_a in_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o in_o chap._n 9_o 22._o ham_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o noah_n his_o father_n and_o be_v accurse_a but_o shem_n and_o japhet_n go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n who_o nakedness_n they_o see_v not_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shame_v to_o see_v their_o father_n nakedness_n they_o be_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la 20._o command_v moses_n not_o to_o make_v step_n up_o to_o his_o altar_n lest_z when_o he_o go_v up_o by_o the_o step_n his_o filihinesse_n be_v discover_v thereon_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o mark_n 14._o 52._o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v catch_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a as_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n 7._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v but_o gird_v to_o he_o his_o coat_n but_o what_o make_v nakedness_n lawful_a and_o laudable_a what_o make_v want_n of_o shame_n commendable_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n blamable_a and_o whereof_o to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v certain_a cynical_a philosopher_n and_o notable_a heretic_n call_v adamite_n that_o go_v naked_a but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o continue_v naked_a and_o be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o say_a question_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o adam_n original_a state_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o he_o and_o of_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n innocence_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o when_o man_n reason_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n when_o his_o will_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o his_o concupiscence_n to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o concupiscence_n so_o all_o in_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o right_a he_o be_v upright_o within_o and_o without_o his_o reason_n be_v obedient_a his_o will_n be_v not_o perverse_a his_o concupiscence_n be_v chaste_a the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o man_n soul_n when_o man_n be_v innocent_a there_o be_v then_o no_o hindrance_n of_o good_a nor_o any_o inclination_n to_o evil_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a innocence_n and_o uprightness_n bring_v forth_o chastity_n chastity_n bring_v forth_o courage_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o all_o come_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o paul_n speak_v our_o concupiscence_n become_v a_o rebel_n to_o our_o will_n our_o will_n to_o our_o reason_n &_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n body_n will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o my_o member_n rehel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lend_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o member_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fleshrebel_v and_o rise_v against_o our_o spirit_n our_o carnal_a member_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o our_o will_n and_o these_o member_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o firebrand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n not_o the_o leg_n not_o the_o arm_n not_o the_o seemly_a part_n but_o the_o base_a part_n the_o unseemly_a member_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o marriage_n upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o most_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n 〈◊〉_d lack_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o two_o become_v one_o flesh_n levit._n 18._o 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n god_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o shame_n though_o it_o be_v under_o title_n of_o marriage_n the_o uncover_v of_o which_o shame_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tell_v though_o marriage_n be_v honest_a and_o honourable_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o carnal_a member_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o shame_n man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o firebrand_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o fin_n be_v to_o be_v shame_v at_o but_o lust_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o cause_v other_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o the_o member_n of_o lust_n and_o carnalitie_n we_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o so_o to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o this_o shame_n of_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v subject_a which_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o more_o like_a bruit_n beast_n than_o othervice_n the_o thief_n by_o the_o law_n may_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o committesh_a adultery_n destroy_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wound_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v death_n prov._n 6._o 33._o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n admit_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o amnon_n commit_v his_o inceft_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o she_o say_v to_o he_o commit_v not_o this_o folly_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v away_o my_o shame_n and_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o kindred_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o inoe_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d person_n he_o that_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o fellow_v she_o be_v as_o a_o one_o that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 22._o he_o be_v like_o 〈…〉_o neigh_a after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 8._o 〈…〉_o god_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o form_v he_o deus_fw-la 32._o 18._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v sin_n and_o sin_n beget_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o filthiness_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o where_o before_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yes_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o in_o chap._n 3._o 7._o after_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v naked_a they_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v their_o privy_a and_o incomely_a part_n and_o yet_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o shame_n take_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o nakedness_n we_o be_v passable_a of_o weather_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a cause_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o see_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o clout_n wherein_o we_o do_v wrap_v and_o cover_v our_o own_o shame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n apparel_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o shame_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v even_o now_o become_v a_o provocation_n and_o a_o
by_o saul_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o another_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o so_o unclean_a speech_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o delight_v in_o modest_a term_n 2._o 2._o again_o the_o term_n of_o knowledge_n be_v use_v as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n afterward_o afterward_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o that_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o mortal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o world_n man_n marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o because_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o leave_v a_o posterity_n to_o stand_v up_o after_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n die_v as_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o beget_v child_n and_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o comfort_v it_o be_v none_o but_o postquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la venium_fw-la ad_fw-la solatia_fw-la carnis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o cain_n be_v curse_v out_o of_o god_n city_n build_v himself_o a_o city_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n will_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n five_o chapter_n so_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n use_v marriage_n as_o a_o carnal_a pleasure_n pâ—…itio_fw-la pâ—…itio_fw-la for_o the_o point_n of_o division_n joint_o in_o these_o this_o pair_n of_o brother_n we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o all_o mankind_n adam_n have_v more_o child_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n content_v himself_o to_o set_v out_o mankind_n in_o these_o two_o even_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o cain_n be_v reckon_v as_o his_o posterity_n henoch_n lamech_v nimrod_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n shem_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v out_o which_o be_v god_n city_n that_o be_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n city_n by_o babylon_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o abel_n the_o other_o to_o cain_n they_o set_v out_o the_o deul_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contempium_fw-la svi_fw-la again_o by_o abel_n be_v set_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o cain_n they_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n chapter_n the_o four_o and_o this_o partion_n be_v make_v of_o all_o mankind_n through_o the_o world_n till_o that_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n shall_v make_v of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n this_o partition_n we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o for_o that_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n nature_n contrary_a nature_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o diversity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n as_o they_o fit_o represent_v the_o diverse_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o one_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o other_o and_o slay_v he_o call_v cain_n and_o abel_n why_o so_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n be_v the_o one_o be_v call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o purchaser_n or_o possessioner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o misery_n to_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o possession_n thereof_o vanity_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o vanity_n but_o the_o other_o able_a that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o vanity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v with_o solomon_n account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a sin_n whereby_o he_o offend_v god_n of_o they_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o psalm_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n for_o abel_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n 1._o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o 2._o 2._o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abel_n will_v say_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v psal._n 39_o they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n they_o set_v not_o their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o long_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n work_n 2._o contrary_a work_n second_o as_o they_o have_v diverse_a disposition_n so_o their_o work_n be_v contrary_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n gal._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v cain_n persecute_v abel_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v joh._n 1._o 3._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n why_o cain_n slay_v abel_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v diverse_a their_o work_n be_v contrary_a so_o in_o cain_n there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n tongue_n the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o godly_a by_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n or_o wound_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o ishmael_n who_o by_o mock_v persecute_v isaac_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o two_o be_v fulfil_v that_o envy_n which_o god_n proclaim_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o between_o their_o seed_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o joshua_n the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o show_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o prophecy_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o such_o as_o be_v cain_n cham_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o his_o race_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v worst_a and_o abel_n the_o last_o bear_v be_v best_a so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mandkind_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o
shall_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o he_o disposition_n cain_n and_o abel_n resemble_v all_o mankind_n elect_n reprobate_a as_o the_o variety_n in_o name_n so_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n second_o you_o hear_v that_o from_o this_o tree_n do_v sprout_v two_o branch_n that_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o brethren_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v reduce_v from_o who_o both_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babel_n the_o city_n of_o satan_n take_v their_o beginning_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o name_n we_o observe_v the_o variety_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o possession_n set_v out_o those_o people_n who_o felicity_n be_v to_o get_v and_o which_o count_v it_o the_o only_a misery_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o those_o which_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v they_o thereby_o we_o consider_v what_o account_n we_o make_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n cain_n be_v call_v a_o great_a jewel_n and_o abel_n despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o division_n second_o and_o three_o division_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o second_o and_o three_o division_n trade_n 1_o in_o their_o trade_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n religion_n 2._o in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o by_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o which_o division_n have_v their_o ground_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n heaven_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o fill_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n the_o one_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o breathe_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n by_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o he_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o fill_v heaven_n by_o a_o second_o generation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v take_v chapter_n the_o three_o life_n man_n vocation_n maintain_v life_n and_o religion_n a_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o must_v employ_v his_o study_n in_o god_n service_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o long_a generation_n but_o seman_n sanctum_fw-la mal._n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o they_o must_v have_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n why_o 1._o the_o natural_a life_n than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o why_o but_o as_o cain_n be_v first_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o able_a so_o always_o flesh_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o god_n be_v first_o to_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n and_o to_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o law_n which_o after_o be_v publish_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v before_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o quietness_n attend_v upon_o god_n service_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n worship_n why_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o why_o before_o we_o come_v to_o their_o several_a vocation_n we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v either_o of_o his_o child_n train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o young_a son_n vocation_n but_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o vocation_n but_o even_o his_o heir_n to_o a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n know_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o some_o painful_a vocation_n chapter_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o both_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o job_n say_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n even_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o trade_n as_o well_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o young_a so_o able_a the_o good_a no_o less_o than_o gain_v the_o wicked_a son_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o liberty_n to_o live_v without_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o live_v idle_o much_o more_o ought_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o some_o trade_n of_o life_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n but_o present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o their_o trade_n commend_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n example_n that_o which_o solomon_n after_o teach_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o prov._n teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a why_o seasonable_a instruction_n in_o youth_n and_o why_o for_o without_o seasonable_a instruction_n child_n and_o youth_n be_v but_o vanity_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o eccle._n and_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o why_o both_o these_o son_n be_v not_o set_v to_o one_o vocation_n to_o show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n for_o as_o there_o be_v this_o diversity_n in_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v take_v that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sandy_a some_o clay_n and_o some_o gravel_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n there_o be_v that_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o like_a variety_n appear_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o one_o thing_n four_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a why_o calling_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o why_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o both_o god_n allow_v and_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a wealth_n we_o may_v not_o say_v because_o cain_n a_o reprobate_a be_v a_o husbandman_n that_o therefore_o god_n dislike_v husbandary_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n nor_o that_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v sheep_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o abel_n the_o just_a be_v a_o sheephcard_n for_o juball_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a lamech_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o keep_v sheep_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n and_o yet_o himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o person_n do_v not_o make_v the_o call_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v touch_v husbandry_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o a_o husbandman_n be_v allowable_a for_o the_o other_o call_v god_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o eighti_v psalm_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o must_v gather_v under_o my_o government_n
not_o here_o say_v the_o apostle_n any_o abide_a city_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o we_o have_v city_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therefore_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n of_o god_n building_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o a_o city_n build_v by_o cain_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o these_o three_o if_o he_o go_v no_o far_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o get_v child_n to_o build_v city_n and_o fair_a house_n and_o to_o get_v a_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n but_o if_o with_o the_o other_o enoch_n we_o continue_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n than_o we_o do_v well_o cain_n have_v life_n grant_v for_o repentance_n mispend_v it_o in_o building_n of_o a_o city_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o so_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o like_o he_o misspend_v their_o time_n which_o god_n give_v they_o for_o repentance_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n cain_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o he_o cry_v woe_n that_o he_o misspend_v his_o time_n so_o vain_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v by_o his_o example_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v their_o end_n we_o beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n that_o we_o misspend_v not_o our_o time_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n of_o building_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n because_o to_o all_o such_o there_o belong_v a_o woe_n no_o less_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n deinde_fw-la chanacho_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la hirad_n &_o hirad_n genuit_fw-la mechujaëlem_fw-la machujaël_n verò_fw-la genuit_fw-la methuschaëlem_fw-la &_o methuschaël_n genuit_fw-la lemecum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la lemec_fw-la vxores_fw-la dvas_fw-la 18.19_o gen._n 4._o 18.19_o 1599_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o point_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v a_o journey_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n undertake_v the_o other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n in_o the_o journey_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v the_o story_n of_o lameoh_n wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v inquire_v first_o why_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o reprobate_n second_o why_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a for_o whereas_o god_n proclaim_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n how_o the_o one_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la domini_fw-la joshua_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v call_v militia_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la job_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la revelation_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v enemy_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o their_o patience_n be_v try_v second_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o cain_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v first_o remember_v in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o they_o only_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o righteous_a have_v the_o dominion_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o christ_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a say_v first_o metthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o for_o sin_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v ad_fw-la meminem_fw-la ante_fw-la venit_fw-la mens_fw-la bona_fw-la quim_fw-la animus_n malus_fw-la every_o man_n be_v first_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n first_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o scripture_n our_o state_n by_o nature_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o before_o our_o state_n by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n before_o the_o bless_a feed_n of_o the_o woman_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v to_o the_o story_n of_o lamech_v next_o after_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o bring_v sin_n to_o a_o head_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o see_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o in_o cain_n so_o here_o be_v a_o new_a infection_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n which_o make_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n so_o in_o lamech_v we_o see_v that_o spirit_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o verse_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o long_v after_o strange_a flesh_n which_o he_o she_o wed_v in_o take_v two_o wife_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cain_n the_o angry_a part_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o serpent_n poison_n his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n now_o in_o lamech_v we_o see_v this_o infection_n go_v low_a even_o to_o his_o reins_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o lust_n there_o be_v but_o two_o tempration_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v meribah_n and_o massah_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v the_o temptation_n unto_o contention_n and_o revenge_n where_o with_o cain_n be_v infect_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n from_o 〈◊〉_d be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n the_o other_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o poison_v lamech_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v they_o both_o that_o be_v spiritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n christ_n heal_v certain_a woman_n possess_v with_o malignant_a and_o envious_a spirit_n and_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n the_o malicious_a spirit_n she_o wed_v his_o poison_n in_o cain_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o meribah_n and_o now_o lamech_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o these_o two_o reprobate_n infect_v with_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o temptation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o we_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n to_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o lamech_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o no_o man_n oppress_v or_o tread_v down_o his_o brother_n which_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n who_o tread_v down_o his_o brother_n and_o violent_o slay_v he_o charity_n and_o
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
between_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o preacher_n seek_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o they_o that_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timos_n thy_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o gentile_n do_v know_v god_n but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v detinere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o injustitiâ_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n as_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o other_o but_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o that_o other_o may_v have_v know_v god_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o knowledge_n by_o do_v some_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o be_v blind_v for_o when_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o matthew_z the_o three_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n rest_v not_o in_o this_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o true_a knowledge_n be_v when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n he_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o virtue_n that_o open_v man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v be_v wisdom_n so_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o wise_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o art_n of_o sow_v be_v of_o policy_n so_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o traffic_n of_o a_o merchant_n man_n and_o to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v add_v spiritual_a wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v blind_a nescit_fw-la quò_fw-la vadit_fw-la john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o consider_v not_o how_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o life_n incedit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bos_n he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o to_o knowledge_n add_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n mark_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o end_n be_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n second_o he_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o christian_a virtue_n can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a nor_o eternal_a for_o the_o first_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_n worldly_n pleasure_n make_v a_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n forbear_v sin_n second_o for_o thing_n eternal_a the_o evil_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o bad_a be_v his_o temporal_a estate_n never_o so_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o fine_a jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n the_o least_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o this_o life_n bring_v poenas_fw-la inferni_fw-la and_o howsoever_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v most_o happy_a i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o true_a this_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o obtain_v these_o virtue_n first_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n admonishesh_n we_o now_o to_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o become_v holy_a the_o prophet_n say_v when_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o nineteenth_o but_o what_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o shall_v run_v the_o way_n and_o race_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o adoption_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n only_o we_o may_v look_v for_o temporal_a plague_n if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v purge_v the_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o hereunto_o that_o be_v not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a blood_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o a_o precious_a blood_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purge_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o you_o may_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o father_n purge_v the_o branch_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o care_n of_o holiness_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o cleanse_v when_o god_n benefit_n upon_o we_o be_v fresh_a they_o somewhat_o affect_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o present_o forget_v they_o and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_o commit_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wickealy_a in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o soon_o depart_v away_o but_o howsoever_o we_o forget_v they_o yet_o
child_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v begin_v again_o but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o which_o arise_v from_o hence_o on_o our_o part_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v bind_v continual_o to_o render_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v of_o such_o regard_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o fight_v for_o we_o the_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o evil_a angel_n michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o company_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o then_o come_v a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n man_n be_v even_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o palace_n howsoever_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o a_o hogsty_n therefore_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v base_o of_o ourselves_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o but_o to_o wage_v battle_n about_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mean_a thing_n the_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v field_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o do_v heaven_n only_o take_v this_o care_n of_o we_o but_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o ourselves_o if_o they_o take_v such_o care_n for_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n then_o ought_v we_o for_o heaven_n to_o be_v careful_a if_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o except_o they_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o defend_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o fight_v for_o heaven_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fight_n and_o wrestle_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lucta_fw-la a_o wrestle_a but_o if_o upon_o common_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o ludus_fw-la a_o pastime_n and_o sport_n and_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n be_v not_o dead_a howsoever_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a but_o only_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o the_o dragon_n fight_v with_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o it_o import_v the_o woman_n seed_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o the_o war_n we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o philosophical_a war_n though_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o they_o also_o because_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o our_o wrestle_a be_v chief_o with_o the_o spirit_n with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o what_o be_v this_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n foolish_a and_o weak_a after_o his_o conquest_n have_v over_o fin_n no_o he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n therefore_o full_a of_o experience_n these_o enemy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o they_o want_v no_o power_n but_o be_v they_o discourage_v upon_o this_o overthrow_n no_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n we_o must_v strive_v right_o if_o we_o will_v be_v crown_v si_fw-la place_n at_o corona_n place_n at_o studium_fw-la we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o ourselves_o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v magis_fw-la est_fw-la fortis_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potentiâ_fw-la second_o as_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o make_v this_o account_n of_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o command_v such_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o fight_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v in_o earth_n fight_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o that_o as_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o 〈…〉_o come_v he_o in_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o which_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v drive_v the_o dragon_n into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d three_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o angel_n with_o our_o misdeed_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o first_o verse_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a word_n of_o our_o mouth_n ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n by_o filthy_a word_n and_o speech_n we_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o favour_n from_o we_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n propter_fw-la angelos_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o rude_a and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o suffer_v our_o mouth_n to_o utter_v offensive_a speech_n we_o offend_v the_o angel_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o favour_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o safeguard_n but_o if_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v danil_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v before_o god_n that_o may_v draw_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o for_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o do_v minister_v joy_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n last_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n though_o we_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o shall_v obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v against_o they_o we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n though_o he_o fight_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o he_o romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o victory_n he_o obtain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n though_o till_o our_o corruption_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v not_o drive_v he_o out_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v arm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o by_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o help_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o may_v still_o resist_v the_o dragon_n not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v the_o soil_n howsoever_o we_o can_v utter_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n then_o shall_v the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o final_a conquest_n over_o he_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o angel_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v quicquid_fw-la that_o mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniet_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o nequaquam_fw-la ejecerim_fw-la foras_fw-la 37._o john_n 6._o 37._o 1559._o octob_n 7._o 1559._o the_o word_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
dark_a and_o hide_a though_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n itself_o but_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n can_v see_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o cover_v in_o secret_a but_o that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o in_o this_o second_o work_n the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o point_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o be_v the_o material_n and_o womb_n and_o the_o impregnate_n make_v fit_a or_o enable_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n be_v thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o the_o first_o day_n work_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogation_n it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o day_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d creatio_fw-la sed_fw-la varia_fw-la procreatio_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o gross_a at_o the_o first_o and_o impregnate_v and_o conceive_v in_o this_o womb_n of_o the_o water_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o six_o several_a day_n and_o time_n their_o procreation_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o gulf_n be_v enable_v before_o be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o upmost_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o we_o and_o the_o pure_a and_o clear_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v more_o unpure_a be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n below_o under_o we_o which_o reach_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v therefore_o make_v because_o god_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o with_o many_o water_n which_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a element_n for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o but_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n as_o rain_v snow_n hail_n and_o dew_n aëreum_fw-la coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la touch_v heaven_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o division_n there_o be_v varia_fw-la acceptio_fw-la verbi_fw-la it_o be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o sky_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la when_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n jer._n 8_o 7._o milvus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o gen_n 9_o 14._o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o hang_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n by_o view_n of_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n to_o know_v what_o the_o day_n will_v be_v by_o the_o redness_n or_o lower_v of_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n luk._n 4._o 25._o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v or_o lock_v up_o three_o year_n that_o be_v the_o air_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o do_v heathen_a writer_n take_v the_o word_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o change_v the_o air_n not_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n where_o coelum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o other_o coelum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o air_n in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o the_o true_a chamber_n of_o the_o air_n as_o david_n call_v they_o psal._n 104.2.3_o that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o treatise_n we_o will_v consider_v distributio_fw-la distributio_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n of_o these_o verse_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o god_n edict_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o writ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n to_o who_o the_o edict_n be_v give_v and_o then_o what_o wherein_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o water_n from_o the_o other_o it_o please_v god_n in_o every_o day_n work_n to_o have_v several_a speech_n and_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o to_o exclude_v necessity_n the_o other_o to_o exclude_v chance_n or_o casualty_n the_o word_n be_v ever_o name_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v out_o that_o objection_n quis_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n or_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o exclude_v quis_fw-la dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la prio_fw-la for_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o any_o by_o himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o motive_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o desert_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v verbum_fw-la unum_fw-la increatum_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v it_o abide_v in_o god_n as_o skill_n art_n and_o cunning_a do_v abide_v in_o a_o perfect_a workman_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o artificer_n proceed_v from_o he_o into_o his_o work_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o second_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n pro._n 2._o and_o this_o by_o this_o mean_n pass_v from_o god_n the_o father_n into_o his_o workmanship_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v manifest_o how_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a god_n word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o art_n be_v by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o coequal_a with_o it_o for_o as_o with_o our_o word_n our_o breath_n also_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o one_o action_n and_o at_o one_o time_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o he_o together_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o any_o work_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v indivisible_a heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o christ_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v there_o call_v a_o stamp_n or_o grave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v show_v the_o second_o stamp_n and_o impression_n grave_v and_o form_v in_o these_o work_n in_o which_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o image_n may_v be_v see_v namely_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o say_v david_n out_o of_o which_o sentence_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o special_a point_n 1._o 1._o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a mediator_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v set_v joint_a and_o in_o order_n by_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la proceed_v from_o god_n together_o with_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v all_o thing_n new_a create_v and_o set_v in_o right_a order_n and_o joint_n again_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n clean_o out_o of_o frame_n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o for_o moses_n to_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o rather_o cause_v this_o phrase_n dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o man_n indeed_o sermo_fw-la &_o apus_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n often_o separate_v for_o common_o the_o great_a sayer_n be_v least_o doer_n well_o the_o talkative_a be_v seldom_o active_a but_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o his_o dictum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la have_v no_o difference_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o god_n initium_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o supernatural_a agent_n touch_v the_o stile_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o mandate_n it_o be_v imperative_fw-it the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a oftentimes_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v that_o their_o inferior_n and_o subject_n may_v do_v their_o will_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n counsel_v roboam_n 1_o reg._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d always_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o command_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d continual_o go_v by_o way_n of_o command_v
without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o body_n or_o power_n thereof_o separately_z of_o himself_o yea_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n of_o itself_o even_o against_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o that_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v of_o a_o huge_a greatness_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o two_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n cause_v we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v healthful_a sometime_o to_o fast_o &_o eat_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v principium_fw-la agendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o agendi_fw-la &_o therefore_o a_o separate_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o agent_n cause_n thus_o by_o this_o separate_a action_n the_o heathen_a rose_n up_o to_o this_o notice_n of_o the_o separate_a essence_n of_o the_o soul._n again_o the_o move_a of_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o sense_n to_o move_v this_o question_n therefore_o the_o principium_fw-la movendi_fw-la be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reason_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n move_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o colour_n can_v never_o in_o reason_n make_v question_n of_o colour_n so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o to_o tell_v or_o move_v he_o to_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o within_o touch_v the_o couple_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o into_o one_o live_a man_n we_o know_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o excellent_a nature_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o now_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o by_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o natural_o our_o body_n do_v labour_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a base_a and_o miserable_a but_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o man_n seem_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v worthy_a no_o care_n or_o cost_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o much_o time_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o seek_v to_o garnish_v our_o soul_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 21._o we_o must_v make_v friend_n of_o this_o mammon_n &_o put_v out_o our_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n luke_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 17._o if_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v but_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v his_o fruit_n to_o be_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o hold_v you_o know_v how_o little_o we_o bestow_v on_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o daily_a we_o spend_v on_o our_o body_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o intercessor_n to_o you_o for_o poor_a man_n make_v de_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d imagine_v beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o which_o have_v shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o employ_v our_o good_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o gain_v which_o god_n will_v repay_v for_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o liberality_n to_o their_o relief_n our_o doctrine_n be_v rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o if_o you_o as_o barren_a ground_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yield_v no_o fruit_n you_o may_v fear_v a_o curse_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n than_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v still_o to_o minister_v food_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o not_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o carnal_o mind_v mind_v only_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n put_v on_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o their_o relief_n ornaverat_fw-la autem_fw-la plantis_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hortum_fw-la in_o hedene_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it ubi_fw-la collocavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la finxerat_fw-la 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o 1591._o june_n 5._o 1591._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o thereof_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v deliver_v and_o add_v a_o supplement_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o man_n for_o have_v first_o gen._n 27._o brief_o dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n under_o these_o short_a term_n marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o there_o purpose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o treaty_n here_o into_o two_o part_n first_o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o then_o of_o the_o woman_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o express_v here_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o separate_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o potter_n frame_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o inspiration_n breathe_v it_o into_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n deliver_v the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v these_o verse_n touch_v the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n reserve_v touch_v this_o 8._o verse_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v man_n in_o it_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n a_o garden_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v it_o 3._o 3._o three_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o see_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o creature_n of_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o excellency_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o that_o either_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n within_o door_n or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n without_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o place_n of_o covert_n or_o defence_n within_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemperature_n of_o air_n then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o yea_o best_a of_o all_o endure_v naked_a therefore_o god_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n without_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v now_o vallis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o paradise_n and_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n of_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v any_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o in_o earth_n both_o in_o pleasure_n and_o
man_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o judgement_n now_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o the_o precedent_n before_o marriage_n the_o duty_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n deliberation_n before_o our_o marriage_n must_v be_v deliberation_n first_o touch_v the_o precedent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o unadvised_o but_o with_o deliberation_n and_o to_o seek_v with_o adam_n for_o a_o meet_a help_n which_o if_o we_o can_v find_v then_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n speech_n who_o say_v faciamus_fw-la and_o not_o siat_a and_o again_o adam_n sleep_v while_o she_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n deliberation_n general_n deliberation_n this_o deliberation_n be_v general_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v special_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o first_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o good_a be_v not_o take_v there_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o for_o opposite_a to_o evil_a but_o to_o inconvenient_a and_o the_o good_a of_o convenience_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n against_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a they_o take_v wife_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o like_n chap._n 6._o 2._o the_o one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o person_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preacher_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o embraee_n and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o embrace_v i_o suppose_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v single_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n yet_o in_o malachi_n 2._o 14._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o wife_n uxor_fw-la faederis_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n from_o who_o at_o no_o time_n thou_o must_v go_v to_o cleave_v to_o another_o but_o as_o thou_o must_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n during_o thy_o life_n psalm_n 146._o 2._o so_o thou_o must_v cleave_v to_o thy_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o you_o both_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o must_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sickness_n must_v part_v they_o rebekah_n when_o isaac_n be_v old_a provide_v meat_n for_o he_o such_o as_o he_o love_v she_o forsake_v not_o isaac_n in_o his_o age_n genesis_n 27._o 9_o and_o in_o sickness_n amnon_n know_v tamar_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o cherish_v he_o the_o 2._o of_o sam._n 13._o 6._o nothing_o may_v part_v they_o but_o for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n at_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v be_v marry_v say_v christ_n matthew_n 19_o 12._o for_o some_o faith_n he_o be_v chaste_a from_o their_o mother_n belly_n who_o be_v say_v the_o father_n bear_v chaste_a by_o some_o incurable_a disease_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o marry_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v geld_v and_o cut_v and_o some_o be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v thgift_n of_o continency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o yet_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 28._o verse_n if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o senne_v not_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v have_v trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o worldly_a care_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v troublea_n with_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n adam_n cleave_v to_o eve_n must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o cleave_v the_o fast_o unto_o god_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o now_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n which_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o this_o conjunction_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n thereof_o the_o other_o of_o fornication_n there_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o regard_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n philip._n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n osee_n 5._o 4._o and_o lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v over_o much_o there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o so_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o to_o marriage_n do_v better_a for_o that_o through_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o god_n institution_n marriage_n bring_v care_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n bonum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o moses_n bonum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d may_v both_o take_v place_n and_o by_o good_a deliberation_n if_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v alone_o if_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n it_o be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o do_v conclude_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v alone_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v we_o must_v then_o not_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 23._o 18._o god_n command_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v adam_n example_n who_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o of_o wicked_a lamech_v who_o take_v two_o wife_n chap._n 4._o 19_o and_o bring_v in_o polygamic_n first_o who_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o may_v have_v have_v polygamy_n adam_n may_v above_o any_o but_o yet_o god_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n but_o one_o rib_n bring_v unto_o adam_n but_o one_o eve_n that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a be_v it_o to_o have_v one_o than_o many_o wife_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o unity_n it_o breed_v much_o dissension_n in_o the_o house_n and_o disquiet_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o breed_v dissension_n between_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d they_o two_o there_o be_v not_o only_a dissension_n between_o sarah_n and_o agar_n but_o even_o that_o ishmael_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n but_o mock_v he_o chap._n 21._o 9_o deliberation_n the_o particular_a deliberation_n now_o touch_v our_o particular_a deliberation_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o to_o consider_v what_o person_n be_v mere_a and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v this_o be_v for_o our_o choice_n and_o our_o refusal_n first_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o meet_a match_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v to_o may_v self_n a_o meet_a help_n not_o to_o persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v any_o such_o ability_n but_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o lodge_v up_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o affection_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o in_o chap._n 6._o 2._o who_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o they_o like_v not_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v for_o such_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o snare_n to_o their_o husband_n saul_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n micholl_n to_o deceive_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o chap._n 24._o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n that_o go_v to_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n pray_v god_n to_o send_v he_o good_a success_n and_o in_o the_o 63._o verse_n isaac_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o field_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o wife_n come_v with_o camel_n in_o the_o 27._o chap._n 20._o when_o isaac_n ask_v his_o 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o have_v find_v he_o meat_n so_o quick_o jacob_n answer_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o
where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n jer._n 23._o 24._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66._o 1._o say_v the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n and_o we_o know_v that_o one_o can_v walk_v on_o his_o stool_n he_o proper_o can_v but_o stand_v on_o it_o therefore_o some_o think_v to_o satisfy_v this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v here_o and_o be_v hear_v walk_v and_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n but_o per_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la send_v a_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o 〈…〉_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v here_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a apparition_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o shape_n or_o resemblance_n and_o that_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 4._o 15._o of_o god_n appear_v in_o horeb_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v and_o avouch_v of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o shape_n or_o visible_a likeness_n or_o representation_n which_o appear_v to_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o perceive_v and_o know_v god_n presence_n come_v to_o they_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n see_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o care_n only_o hear_v a_o sound_n or_o voice_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o voice_n and_o sound_n that_o they_o may_v by_o it_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n but_o only_o god_n the_o creator_n which_o can_v come_v in_o such_o a_o majestical_a and_o glorious_a sound_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n walk_v and_o not_o that_o god_n come_v visible_o walk_v he_o be_v hear_v speak_v not_o see_v walk_v the_o second_o point_n on_o god_n part_n be_v quod_fw-la venit_fw-la deus_fw-la ambulando_fw-la by_o which_o walk_v be_v common_o mean_v such_o convey_n as_o judge_n use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o try_v matter_n to_o be_v judge_v prov._n 8._o 20_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n which_o judge_v israel_n that_o every_o year_n he_o walk_v and_o mean_v about_o all_o place_n in_o israel_n as_o judge_n do_v go_v their_o circuit_n and_o perambulation_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o so_o that_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o signify_v by_o his_o come_n namely_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n against_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v god_n be_v that_o his_o walk_n be_v not_o in_o silentio_fw-la as_o job_n say_v but_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n job_n 4._o 16._o and_o that_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o ely_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 11._o which_o shall_v make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o glow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a voice_n terryfy_v they_o for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o sero_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n wait_v until_o the_o evening_n esay_n 30._o 18_o because_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o which_o rather_o by_o right_a and_o reason_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o but_o when_o we_o regard_v not_o god_n send_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o wait_v and_o tarry_v so_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o his_o delay_n late_o tarry_v and_o wait_v sometime_o become_v offensive_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o the_o godly_a cry_n lo_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o tarry_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n do_v slander_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o his_o anointed_n psal._n 89._o 51._o saying_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o be_v long_o come_v as_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o regard_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o time_n that_o god_n sure_o and_o certain_o come_v at_o last_o though_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n so_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v then_o because_o temptation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o lust_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n be_v aestus_fw-la diei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o then_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o come_v to_o man_n for_o then_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o wit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n to_o choose_v out_o this_o cool_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o sinful_a lust_n be_v overpass_v and_o abate_v that_o course_n which_o abigail_n take_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 36._o be_v the_o course_n which_o god_n use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n when_o the_o fit_a or_o rage_n of_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o when_o their_o blood_n be_v cool_v for_o it_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n or_o in_o his_o fury_n of_o heat_n and_o rage_n because_o their_o advisement_n and_o sense_n be_v then_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2._o 24._o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n of_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n who_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o wild_a ass_n when_o she_o be_v lusty_a and_o light_a for_o then_o at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v snuff_v up_o the_o air_n proud_o and_o scornful_o and_o none_o can_v turn_v or_o tame_v she_o therefore_o say_v he_o take_v she_o in_o her_o month_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o young_a and_o then_o she_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v and_o tame_v this_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n when_o we_o see_v they_o rapt_v and_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v they_o until_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblow_v and_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sin_n cool_v and_o somewhat_o allay_v now_o to_o the_o second_o several_a point_n which_o be_v adam_n part_n which_o show_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o how_o they_o demean_v and_o behave_v themselves_o when_o god_n voice_n come_v to_o they_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o hear_v it_o second_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v after_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o they_o hide_v and_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o the_o shrub_n and_o thick_a of_o the_o tree_n second_o that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o his_o come_n and_o voice_n wrought_v and_o hear_v in_o they_o for_o which_o because_o between_o hear_v and_o hide_v there_o must_v go_v something_o the_o writer_n do_v find_v out_o these_o several_a thing_n first_o for_o the_o hear_n we_o say_v and_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_a make_v they_o see_v their_o foul_a sin_n but_o also_o open_v their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a counsel_n a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o evil_a counsellor_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v away_o at_o that_o voice_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n again_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la fuga_fw-la as_o divine_n do_v say_v therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v they_o bis_fw-la fugitivi_fw-la have_v flee_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n now_o to_o fly_v again_o further_o from_o he_o by_o despair_n and_o there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o doubt_n your_o god_n come_v in_o just_a and_o angry_a mood_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o you_o for_o sin_n therefore_o by_o my_o advice_n haste_n and_o fly_v away_o from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n custom_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o sin_n as_o plain_o he_o show_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v bring_v saul_n into_o sin_n he_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o see_v god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o right_a kind_n this_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o shall_v find_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o when_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o ill_a counsel_n he_o will_v say_v thus_o to_o we_o you_o hear_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a his_o voice_n his_o step_n towards_o you_o and_o presence_n be_v wherefore_o fly_v for_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v
fruit_n which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o god_n when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o poison_v to_o our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o damn_a devil_n now_o this_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o adam_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o twice_o before_o he_o have_v follow_v it_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o see_v he_o be_v deceive_v which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o double_a caveat_n and_o fair_a warning_n to_o he_o now_o to_o beware_v but_o as_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_v twice_o before_o in_o practice_n and_o deed_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o follow_v it_o twice_o hereafter_o in_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v his_o word_n and_o speech_n the_o devil_n teach_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n teach_v he_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v to_o put_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v he_o a_o piece_n also_o of_o the_o devil_n rhetoric_n which_o be_v call_v translatio_fw-la criminis_fw-la a_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o another_o and_o so_o shift_v it_o from_o himself_o outward_a cover_n and_o inward_a dissemble_n have_v a_o very_a good_a correspondence_n and_o therefore_o hypocrisy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cloak_n or_o mask_a hood_n job_n say_v 31._o 33._o if_o i_o hide_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v conceal_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o bosom_n will_v not_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o punish_v it_o but_o adam_n be_v bewitch_v and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v learned_a to_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n justice_n than_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o mercy_n for_o favour_n and_o grace_n whereas_o by_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v have_v pardon_n he_o by_o defend_v it_o bring_v himself_o the_o more_o deep_o into_o judgement_n and_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o into_o question_n and_o trial_n by_o confess_v his_o sin_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o pardon_n but_o by_o defend_v and_o justify_v it_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proctor_n to_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o whereas_o by_o confess_v his_o disease_n god_n will_v have_v be_v his_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o he_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la by_o take_v on_o himself_o to_o heal_v his_o own_o sickness_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o disease_n more_o grievous_a and_o more_o desparare_fw-la but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o seek_v a_o quia_fw-la and_o a_o ergo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o defend_v and_o justific_a his_o deed_n let_v we_o i_o say_v come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o validity_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o justifiable_a it_o will_v hold_v the_o proof_n and_o the_o examination_n will_v do_v it_o no_o hurt_n concern_v which_o first_o we_o know_v it_o in_o corrupt_a policy_n that_o it_o be_v good_a always_o to_o begin_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o with_o great_a likelihood_n of_o verity_n that_o so_o the_o lie_n may_v after_o run_v more_o currant_n and_o go_v more_o roundly_o away_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o place_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n that_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o the_o second_o also_o be_v true_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v suspect_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a in_o which_o two_o truth_n confess_v the_o father_n do_v say_v be_v contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n which_o by_o god_n decree_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o two_o chief_a inducement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o submission_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n thereby_o they_o gather_v that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n also_o be_v against_o himself_o therefore_o these_o two_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v against_o his_o cause_n the_o second_o excuse_n be_v of_o decency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o comeliness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n and_o very_o unmeet_a and_o undecent_a to_o appear_v before_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o therefore_o i_o hide_v myself_o in_o which_o he_o do_v make_v his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n a_o rule_n to_o measure_v god_n estimation_n and_o judgement_n by_o as_o if_o that_o which_o he_o think_v inconvenient_a and_o uncomely_a god_n must_v think_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unmeet_a also_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n say_v 16._o 7._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o that_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v neither_o be_v our_o thought_n his_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o we_o be_v for_o job_n in_o sterquilinio_fw-la be_v more_o precious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o his_o mind_n quà m_fw-la haeredes_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la as_o a_o father_n say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o look_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o and_o accept_v a_o man_n thereafter_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o poor_a apparel_n as_o man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n do_v jam_fw-la 2._o 3._o 4._o therefore_o adam_n think_v and_o conceit_n of_o his_o bodily_a nakedness_n which_o seem_v unseemly_a to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v god_n thought_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v undecent_a and_o unreverent_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o outward_a thing_n for_o see_v that_o nakedness_n be_v factum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o can_v simple_o displease_v he_o or_o be_v detestable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v pass_v good_a nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o undecent_a therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v have_v bold_o for_o all_o his_o nakedness_n have_v present_v himself_o without_o shame_n or_o fear_v before_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v innocent_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o blush_v but_o of_o beauty_n no_o blemish_n or_o undecency_n but_o a_o ornament_n &_o glory_n to_o they_o as_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v put_v upon_o these_o glorious_a body_n a_o cloak_n of_o velvet_n or_o cloth_n of_o gold_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o beautify_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_v undecent_a for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o day_n to_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n again_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o bodily_a garment_n to_o cover_v they_o but_o shall_v all_o shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o quia_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la will_v not_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o god_n art_n or_o workmanship_n nor_o his_o voice_n that_o make_v he_o fear_n fly_v or_o hide_v but_o somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o commit_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o make_v apparent_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consequence_n here_o set_v down_o ergo_fw-la abdidi_fw-la for_o which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a or_o right_a reason_n or_o consequence_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n for_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o naked_a and_o flee_v for_o conscience_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o confess_v humble_o my_o sin_n before_o thou_o and_o do_v crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o thou_o do_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o open_v my_o ear_n by_o fear_n that_o i_o know_v thy_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la now_o also_o open_v my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v confess_v humble_o and_o open_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v true_o for_o it_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o consequence_n i_o hear_v thy_o presence_n with_o majesty_n come_v ergo_fw-la i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n right_o humble_o confess_v my_o fin_n that_o i_o may_v have_v find_v pardon_n this_o be_v jacob_n resolution_n and_o conclusion_n in_o policy_n gen._n 32._o 7._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o esau_n come_v against_o he_o he_o fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o therefore_o use_v all_o mean_n prepare_v
nineteenth_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n die_v in_o his_o age_n abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v a_o good_a age_n sin_n death_n be_v a_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o from_o sin_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n on_o that_o place_n but_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o martyr_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n the_o malefactor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v punishment_n a_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o exemption_n of_o death_n from_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n a_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n a_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o offend_v but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n man_n better_a part_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o touch_v he_o say_v not_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o twenty_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o man_n heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sentence_n immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o head_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v safe_a though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v the_o earthly_a part_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o heavenly_a 〈…〉_o still_o the_o immortality_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o this_o then_o give_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o give_v comfort_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o well_o escape_v live_n hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n with_o joy_n hevah_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o hevah_n be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v their_o body_n god_n have_v their_o soul_n the_o patriarch_n die_v their_o soul_n live_v the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a place_n for_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o remove_v to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n so_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n revelation_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o expound_v that_o place_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o but_o death_n see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n feed_v upon_o a_o common_a and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o godly_a wish_n for_o death_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a wish_n for_o death_n that_o live_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a revelation_n 9_o 6._o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o penetralia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o one_o be_v mention_n of_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v with_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n the_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n so_o that_o the_o first_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o gody_n but_o the_o second_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o godly_a that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o eternal_a death_n natural_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o natural_a death_n but_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o death_n to_o have_v delivery_n from_o the_o second_o death_n resurrection_n resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o second_o return_n for_o by_o the_o first_o return_v the_o body_n return_v from_o dust_n to_o dust_n but_o the_o second_o be_v from_o dust_n to_o glory_n return_v return_v which_o be_v a_o return_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 18._o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o than_o do_v allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sentence_n learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a to_o learn_v hence_o now_o may_v we_o gather_v use_n to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n humility_n 1._o humility_n the_o first_o be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o first_o use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la learn_v hence_o unde_fw-la es_fw-la from_o whence_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o a_o clod_n be_v not_o proud_a thou_o tread_v upon_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v let_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o honour_n for_o thy_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v preacher_n 9_o 11._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la attollis_fw-la cervicem_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la reversuram_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o learn_v humility_n learn_v of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o then_o be_v humble_a austin_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o do_n remember_v thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o dust_n 2._o to_o regard_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o dust_n the_o second_o use_n be_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la dust_n to_o dust_n we_o must_v remember_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o be_v now_o dust_n but_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o dust_n itself_o our_o flesh_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
countenance_n the_o other_o of_o the_o countenance_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o concern_v both_o which_o in_o that_o god_n know_v no_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sorrow_n for_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n action_n note_n a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o action_n and_o as_o god_n will_v come_v one_o day_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n so_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o cpistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v then_o be_v we_o as_o brutish_a as_o unreasonable_a beast_n god_n teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o under_o stand_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n unreasonable_a all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unreasonable_a as_o god_n set_v this_o brand_n upon_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a hatred_n chief_o hatred_n so_o chief_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n for_o his_o hatred_n towards_o abel_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a in_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o hate_v evil_a but_o where_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o unreasonable_a kind_n of_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n body_n we_o must_v make_v account_n for_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n second_o for_o his_o countenance_n god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v by_o god_n so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n god_n allow_v no_o affection_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v unadvised_a anger_n as_o a_o sin_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v reward_v and_o accept_v where_o in_o he_o will_v we_o to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o reason_n can_v move_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n yet_o let_v affection_n move_v fear_v affection_n hope_v fear_v now_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a affection_n which_o move_v the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v hope_n and_o fear_n first_o god_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o beeaccept_v then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n by_o the_o first_o question_n god_n meaning_n be_v be_o i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v well_o do_n all_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n tender_v goodness_n dicite_fw-la justo_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la merces_fw-la so_o say_v jehosaphat_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o isa._n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a quia_fw-la labour_n vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n if_o our_o love_n be_v perfect_v it_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v well_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a imperfection_n on_o both_o part_n during_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o with_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v from_o do_v evil_a with_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n hearken_v to_o god_n statute_n be_v propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n moses_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o word_n neshah_n use_v in_o the_o original_n have_v two_o signification_n both_o to_o reward_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o intquity_n be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o ride_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n we_o must_v break_v off_o iniquity_n with_o right_a deal_n daniel_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o mercy_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o assembly_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o abel_n do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reward_v in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o brother_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v here_o therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n though_o god_n forget_v we_o on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v they_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apocal._n the_o second_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la unde_fw-la cecider_n be_v &_o resipisce_fw-la the_o three_o motive_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v though_o neither_o reason_n can_v move_v nor_o hope_v of_o good_a yet_o let_v this_o move_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n but_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la non_fw-la infructuosê_fw-la si_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la impunè_fw-la for_o god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o good_a shall_v be_v unrewarded_a nor_o evil_a unpunished_a sin_n shall_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o lock_v we_o fast_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
not_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o two_o addition_n first_o mendacium_fw-la impium_fw-la in_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o king_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n then_o much_o less_o can_v god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a away_o with_o lie_n for_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o solomon_n pray_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n take_v from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n second_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v foolish_a in_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o lie_v es_fw-mi to_o blind_a god_n eye_n to_o who_o the_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v light_a psalm_n the_o one_o hund_v thirty_o nine_o for_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o 22._o errat_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la that_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n be_v twin_n and_o inseparable_a companion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cain_n show_v his_o folly_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v conceal_v his_o fact_n from_o god_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o it_o second_o because_o god_n may_v object_v upon_o his_o denial_n thou_o be_v see_v go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o thy_o brother_n since_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o see_v he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o justifi_v his_o lie_n and_o withal_o defend_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o his_o brother_n keeper_n that_o be_v he_o deni_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o three_o respect_n that_o position_n of_o cain_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n three_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o inferior_a commit_v to_o his_o government_n the_o law_n of_o humanity_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o abel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v enforce_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o inferior_a make_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v chest_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o we_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n if_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n god_n will_v be_v we_o succour_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o hide_v our_o compassion_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v cain_n yet_o let_v natural_a affection_n provoke_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n because_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v three_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v under_o his_o government_n second_o as_o cain_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o wicked_a for_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o society_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o as_o they_o have_v several_o any_o one_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nemo_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaer_fw-la at_o sed_fw-la quisquis_fw-la quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n which_o rule_n as_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n general_o so_o especial_o it_o touch_v those_o that_o do_v dominari_fw-la as_o cain_n who_o duty_n non_fw-la praeesse_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la prodesse_fw-la as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v not_o renounce_v the_o care_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v of_o another_o private_a man_n so_o much_o less_o may_v a_o public_a person_n lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o a_o private_a man_n jeroboam_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o perish_v in_o death_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o hosea_n and_o the_o 2._o verse_n and_o when_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o care_n for_o none_o but_o themselves_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o state_n these_o be_v step_n of_o cain_n sin_n and_o grievous_a sin_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o a_o unmodest_a speech_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n as_o if_o he_o shhold_v say_v be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o my_o brother_n in_o this_o answer_n we_o see_v that_o cain_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n of_o lie_v and_o malice_n add_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n which_o sin_n whosoever_o commit_v can_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v irremediable_a as_o david_n say_v keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o be_v that_o we_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o curse_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o seek_v to_o beguile_v god_n as_o he_o do_v as_o if_o we_o will_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o second_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la malignus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o malicious_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v cain_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o brother_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o spirit_n like_o wise_a three_o we_o must_v be_v ware_n of_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o answer_v god_n so_o immodest_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v pride_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d before_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n humility_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o selt_z to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o with_o job_n say_v i_o will_v repent_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n for_o if_o we_o in_o humility_n confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n we_o must_v instead_o of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o malicious_a spirit_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o pride_n put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ecce_fw-la vocem_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la humo_fw-la inclamantium_fw-la 10._o gen._n 4._o 10._o 1599_o aug._n 19_o 1599_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o cain_n conviction_n for_o howsoever_o he_o may_v imagine_v he_o be_v escape_v by_o that_o bold_a utterance_n of_o a_o know_a lie_n and_o untruth_n yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v decieve_v that_o have_v
cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o strength_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o quietness_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o christ_n will_v luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n yet_o god_n will_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o god_n challenge_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n taceat_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o injury_n vengeance_n our_o tear_n and_o sigh_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o weep_a and_o tear_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o in_o moses_n note_n note_n therefore_o job_n say_v terra_fw-la ne_fw-la operiat_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la neque_fw-la clamores_fw-la meos_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la job_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o vessel_n to_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o much_o more_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o point_n minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cubans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n fast_o asleep_a but_o here_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la not_o only_a sin_n awake_a but_o cry_v out_o and_o warning_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d gentle_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o it_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o throat_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v tentator_n matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o pleasant_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la apoc._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n which_o tempt_v joseph_n by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o folly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a do_v first_o accuse_v he_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o as_o one_o answer_v joab_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o smite_v absalon_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n yea_o thou_o thyself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v accuse_v i_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o sin_n have_v no_o soon_o with_o its_o deceitfulness_n allure_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o will_v straight_o way_n call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n though_o abel_n complain_v not_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o adam_n accuse_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v find_v we_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v we_o as_o a_o goalor_n it_o will_v hold_v and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o poor_a who_o face_n they_o have_v ground_n say_v nothing_o esay_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n touch_v which_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o yea_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v vox_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la oris_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n have_v a_o voice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enarrare_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a say_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la which_o as_o it_o minister_v fear_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n sin_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v before_o god_n against_o a_o man_n god_n good_a work_n cry_v to_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n do_v will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o as_o god_n hear_v rear_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n as_o he_o hear_v sigh_n and_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o alm_n that_o cornelius_n give_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o good_a be_v a_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a voice_n because_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o justice_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o mercy_n if_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a it_o will_v plead_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n then_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n rather_o than_o to_o vengeance_n will_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o of_o evil_a because_o our_o good_a work_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o wicked_a action_n nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la tu_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la exsul_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la quum_fw-la humum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la colueris_fw-la ne_fw-la pergito_fw-la edere_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la tibi_fw-la vagus_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 11.12_o gen._n 4._o 11.12_o 1599_o aug._n 26._o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o cain_n for_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n first_o in_o his_o examination_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n second_o in_o his_o second_o question_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v three_o in_o lay_v open_a before_o cain_n his_o sin_n behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o for_o three_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o for_o the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o of_o amos_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o as_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o adam_n confess_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v likewise_o upon_o confession_n so_o we_o may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o only_a
that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n without_o any_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o he_o make_v no_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o hope_n for_o that_o he_o want_v faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n but_o speedy_o return_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o may_v present_o consume_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o repentance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n expectat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la miseriatur_fw-la and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n if_o he_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteous_a deal_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a erit_fw-la sanatio_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v if_o you_o turn_v your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o your_o destruction_n ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n we_o have_v take_v strange_a way_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a for_o if_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v cut_v off_o sinner_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o case_n that_o say_v desperate_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n man_n fall_v into_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o into_o desperate_a fear_n &_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o one_o tree_n &_o charge_v god_n with_o niggardliness_n &_o envy_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o charge_n god_n for_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v cain_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o cain_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v he_o tell_v cain_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v the_o deed_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a answer_n can_v have_v pardon_n but_o the_o error_n of_o cain_n stand_v herein_o not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o murder_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a cain_n error_n then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v major_a iniquitas_fw-la quà m_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la which_o error_n god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v first_o for_o that_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o truth_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cain_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n over_o all_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o primos_fw-la peecatorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o cain_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n withal_o three_o this_o error_n do_v derogate_v from_o his_o goodness_n which_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o preeminece_n above_o his_o justice_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o grievous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n eye_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n grow_v out_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o justice_n come_v from_o without_o for_o when_o man_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o say_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n therefore_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o hard_a lord_n whereas_o we_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a father_n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o naughty_a and_o unthrifty_a son_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o do_v derogate_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n be_v call_v mercy_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n see_v you_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o any_o man_n by_o take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o he_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o that_o desparare_fw-la hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v mention_v jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o else_o be_v continual_o torment_v with_o a_o wound_a spirit_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v cain_n conceit_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o god_n justice_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o such_o hindrance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n say_v touch_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sift_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n to_o thew_v mercy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n
hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o see_v god_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v cain_n petition_n and_o by_o his_o example_n to_o set_v down_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o party_n condemn_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v second_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v cain_n wonder_v at_o his_o punishment_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o his_o sin_n hear_v he_o odious_o recount_v and_o remember_v his_o punishment_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transpose_v god_n order_n in_o that_o he_o complain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n hear_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v more_o grieve_v at_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a whereas_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n may_v just_o have_v say_v luke_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o live_v so_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v kill_v thou_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n three_o we_o set_v that_o god_n grant_v his_o suit_n for_o whereas_o cain_n request_n be_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o present_o be_v execute_v so_o that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o god_n say_v i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o thy_o life_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reprieve_v thou_o to_o further_a repentance_n wherein_o we_o see_v as_o augustine_n note_v quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la supplicatur_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n a_o man_n condemn_v have_v obtain_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v verify_v which_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thou_o lord_n never_o fail_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o our_o siviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venit_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciam_fw-la for_o as_o not_o only_o here_o we_o see_v a_o reprobate_n have_v his_o request_n grant_v but_o wicked_a abab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n for_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o escape_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o cain_n life_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o if_o cain_n have_v ask_v more_o god_n will_v have_v grant_v it_o it_o be_v but_o angustia_n mentis_fw-la his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v what_o to_o ask_v beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o narrowness_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o have_v he_o ask_v more_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o god_n affirm_v of_o his_o liberality_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o first_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o therefore_o by_o that_o term_n of_o expect_v isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o harken_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o if_o man_n will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n a_o mitigation_n of_o cain_n fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v though_o he_o take_v it_o not_o away_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o five_o that_o god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o verify_v of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o albeit_o those_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o their_o punishment_n take_v away_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o their_o punishment_n more_o remiss_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o of_o ignorance_n commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o sin_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unbeaten_a luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n the_o grant_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v he_o that_o shall_v kill_v cain_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n for_o by_o these_o two_o god_n set_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n for_o the_o first_o where_o god_n say_v not_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o pardon_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v kill_v he_o witting_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n three_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ignorant_o kill_v he_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v his_o pardon_n and_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d witting_o kill_v cain_n in_o the_o pardon_n or_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o god_n do_v first_o respect_n cain_n himself_o for_o if_o god_n have_v present_o sweep_v away_o cain_n upon_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v but_o in_o give_v cain_n a_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v take_v away_o but_o live_v gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la it_o may_v at_o length_n come_v into_o cain_n mind_n wrestle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o many_o affliction_n to_o conclude_v upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lose_a child_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n for_o a_o time_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o say_v redibo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la so_o god_n purpose_n in_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o cain_n be_v that_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a life_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ambrose_n say_v that_o when_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hezekiab_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v ut_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o if_o instead_o of_o funus_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o be_v foenus_fw-la peccati_fw-la if_o instead_o of_o bury_v sin_n we_o put_v it_o out_o to_o increase_v than_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thesaurisatio_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la irae_fw-la roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n council_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o better_a second_o in_o spare_v cain_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v not_o simplex_fw-la contritio_fw-la serpentis_fw-la but_o aliquando_fw-la conteritur_fw-la serpens_fw-la ad_fw-la pernitiem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o theriacam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v treacle_n though_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o so_o bruise_v that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o of_o it_o wholesome_a medicine_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o other_o though_o themselves_o be_v not_o heal_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v as_o well_o as_o in_o cain_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v our_o footstep_n in_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o this_o spare_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o use_n to_o cain_n himself_o to_o amend_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o his_o example_n may_v cause_v other_o to_o amend_v see_v how_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n sin_n with_o a_o miserable_a life_n that_o contain_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o grief_n
three_o in_o this_o proceed_n of_o god_n council_n and_o wisdom_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o take_v place_n that_o neither_o cain_n himself_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o mitigation_n yet_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o albeit_o one_o of_o her_o son_n have_v slay_v the_o other_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a that_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o it_o stand_v with_o adam_n he_o have_v two_o son_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o cain_n deserve_v to_o die_v present_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v forget_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n as_o to_o show_v that_o godly_a posterity_n be_v not_o hereditary_a he_o suffer_v cain_n yet_o to_o live_v for_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o cain_n so_o from_o cain_n who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n god_n purpose_n be_v to_o derive_v such_o as_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n god_n will_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n as_o we_o say_v of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n that_o whosoever_o find_v a_o malefactor_n shall_v kill_v he_o for_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v his_o will_n that_o a_o murderer_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v murder_v of_o every_o one_o therefore_o god_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v presume_v of_o himself_o to_o kill_v cain_n though_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 〈…〉_o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o crime_n the_o judge_n shall_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n ordinance_n roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n have_v power_n to_o put_v a_o murder_n to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o he_o that_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o find_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d may_v kill_v he_o it_o will_v soon_o root_v out_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o god_n take_v order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o cain_n which_o cain_n have_v do_v to_o abel_n no_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o murderer_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v for_o his_o spare_v the_o second_o point_n be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o transgress_v thus_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o he_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v numerus_fw-la complens_fw-la hebdomidem_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n god_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o complete_a and_o consummate_a punishment_n upon_o such_o a_o party_n but_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o spare_v who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o saul_n spare_v agag_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n nor_o let_v he_o go_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o party_n grievous_a beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o that_o do_v addere_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la afflicto_fw-la zechariah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o before_o plague_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v a_o man_n twice_o for_o one_o fault_n nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n such_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o cain_n sin_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o cain_n transgress_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o transgress_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o god_n express_v command_n who_o give_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v of_o himself_o presume_v to_o kill_v cain_n second_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o that_o he_o make_v cain_n example_n a_o warrant_n to_o commit_v murder_n but_o god_n say_v he_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n punish_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v to_o his_o transgression_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o cain_n from_o those_o two_o part_n already_o handle_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o power_n to_o crucify_v and_o a_o power_n to_o let_v loose_a as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v power_n both_o to_o mitigate_v and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v fain_o of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v joab_n be_v himself_o weak_a and_o old_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o till_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n punishment_n be_v delay_v be_v not_o any_o forbearance_n of_o necessity_n but_o because_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n than_o if_o he_o have_v at_o once_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la that_o the_o offender_n be_v spare_v if_o cain_n life_n have_v be_v present_o take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o cain_n have_v ever_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v soon_o forget_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o god_n think_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v that_o other_o see_v cain_n live_v in_o continual_a misery_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v his_o sin_n second_o from_o hence_o be_v ground_v the_o aggravation_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o where_o th_o be_v ordinary_o punish_v with_o four_o fold_n restitution_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o steal_v a_o poor_a man_n sheep_n that_o have_v no_o more_o be_v by_o david_n judgement_n the_o child_n of_o death_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o fin_v upon_o contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n as_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n number_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v more_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v have_v a_o man_n spare_v then_o to_o kill_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v extraordinary_a punishment_n for_o mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n cain_n be_v warn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n kill_v his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v
chastity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o as_o cain_n sin_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n will_v by_o his_o sour_a face_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revenge_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o lamech_v we_o must_v observe_v a_o far_a thing_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o verse_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o contemptuous_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o cain_n for_o there_o he_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o it_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v and_o infect_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o lust_n in_o his_o reins_o but_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n peccator_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la venerit_fw-la contemnit_fw-la thus_o where_o there_o be_v but_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o for_o reason_n it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o serpent_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o angry_a part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o cain_n when_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n without_o all_o cause_n three_o the_o will_n and_o the_o covet_v part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o lamech_v so_o as_o neither_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n can_v keep_v in_o order_n but_o he_o will_v show_v his_o uncleanness_n when_o not_o only_a adam_n lose_v faith_n and_o cain_n charity_n but_o lamech_v chastity_n then_o be_v sin_n at_o the_o height_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o genealogy_n of_o four_o descent_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a edification_n howbeit_o as_o when_o man_n field_n and_o close_n be_v lay_v out_o all_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o pasture_n but_o a_o little_a way_n must_v be_v leave_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v pass_v to_o his_o own_o ground_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o story_n to_o another_o and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o limb_n and_o part_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compact_v one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n so_o both_o in_o profane_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n that_o one_o story_n have_v with_o another_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a even_o so_o the_o show_v how_o cain_n be_v join_v with_o lamech_v which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o necessary_a second_o there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n in_o this_o heap_v of_o name_n beside_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o lamech_v and_o his_o wicked_a course_n unless_o it_o be_v withal_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o in_o set_v down_o that_o lamech_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a cain_n no_o man_n will_v marvel_n that_o he_o do_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o cain_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o heap_v of_o word_n be_v vain_a for_o as_o the_o father_n note_n there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o scripture_n without_o profitable_a consideration_n for_o howsoever_o man_n that_o deal_v in_o wood_n and_o base_a metal_n care_v not_o to_o let_v chip_n and_o paring_n fall_v from_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o that_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o paring_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o read_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v purify_v seven_o time_n psalm_n the_o twelve_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v this_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v great_a value_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o isidor_n say_v est_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sva_fw-la theologia_fw-la and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nominibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la insculpuntur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o shilo_n john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o word_n signify_v send_v import_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v by_o that_o water_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v engrave_v mystery_n now_o we_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n give_v name_n of_o set_a purpose_n with_o great_a advice_n so_o we_o see_v eve_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o call_v her_o son_n cain_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n of_o seths_n name_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v this_o regard_n in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n which_o choice_n of_o name_n their_o father_n make_v for_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o foresee_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v prophesy_v yet_o their_o name_n be_v specula_fw-la paternae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a child_n be_v prophecy_n puerilis_fw-la indolis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o name_n we_o shall_v observe_v a_o encounter_n make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n so_o give_v their_o child_n contrary_a name_n cain_n call_v his_o son_n enoch_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seth_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n that_o be_v sorrowful_a genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o kenan_n irad_n on_o the_o one_o side_n jerad_n on_o the_o other_o methushael_n and_o methushelah_n by_o which_o name_v the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o godly_a sh_v show_v a_o contrary_a affection_n and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n touch_v the_o opposition_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n enoch_n name_n who_o be_v cain_n son_n signify_v dedication_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o se_v enoch_n as_o judas_n say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n one_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o cain_n enoch_n be_v the_o first_o and_o next_o to_o cain_n that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o affection_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n for_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o enoch_n the_o next_o of_o cain_n be_v call_v irad_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n the_o same_o that_o herod_n signify_v wherein_o we_o see_v his_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v
his_o speech_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o by_o a_o man_n talk_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v his_o speech_n consist_v first_o of_o a_o preface_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v to_o my_o word_n second_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n i_o have_v kill_v or_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n three_o if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v right_a not_o suffer_v wrong_a his_o preface_n we_o see_v be_v a_o solemn_a and_o grave_a speech_n as_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v deliver_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n or_o as_o if_o some_o prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v some_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o careful_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v attention_n to_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o child_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n hear_v you_o son_n of_o jacob_n harken_v to_o israel_n your_o father_n where_o to_o hearken_v be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n whereby_o lamech_v will_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o attention_n to_o bow_v their_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v mischief_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o do_v this_o great_a giant_n lamech_v we_o see_v by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o power_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v all_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o speak_v can_v be_v hear_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o all_o his_o good_a preface_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o impute_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o begin_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v touch_v second_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o reading_n the_o one_o be_v i_o have_v stain_v a_o man_n be_v but_o wound_v and_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n the_o latter_a be_v i_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n if_o the_o latter_a a_o commination_n wherein_o he_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n as_o saul_n do_v act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o one_o be_v a_o brag_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o feel_v himself_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o he_o be_v wound_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v touch_v he_o the_o other_o show_v his_o vindicative_a spirit_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o touch_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o threaten_v pro_fw-la vulnere_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o if_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o true_a boast_v which_o lamech_v make_v he_o do_v not_o boast_v aright_o that_o say_v he_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o do_v hurt_v the_o commendation_n of_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o kill_v and_o wound_v but_o in_o save_v and_o defence_n for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v no_o just_a deal_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v but_o inflict_v a_o wound_n for_o justice_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la wound_n for_o wound_n and_o not_o death_n for_o a_o wound_n if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o the_o father_n read_v it_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n now_o we_o know_v confession_n proceed_v of_o repentance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o lamech_n confession_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v these_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v one_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v he_o add_v blood_n to_o blood_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o brag_v of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v that_o be_v praedicare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n then_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wickedness_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sorrow_v for_o their_o fin_n that_o they_o seek_v applause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o this_o preach_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o rejoy_n in_o wickedness_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n exultat_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fall_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o profundo_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o at_o the_o pitch_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n natural_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o be_v affect_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n but_o where_o instead_o of_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n for_o sin_n man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a jeremiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a for_o shame_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o singultus_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o that_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n which_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o exaltation_n or_o rejoice_v of_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v and_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o grief_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o token_n of_o one_o that_o be_v past_a grace_n and_o these_o appear_v in_o lamech_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v verify_v that_o his_o shame_n be_v his_o glory_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o both_o these_o he_o justifi_v cain_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v abel_n and_o therefore_o answer_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o after_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o great_o cast_v down_o and_o therefore_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v it_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o second_o be_v worse_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v fear_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v shame_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d nine_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n be_v without_o shame_n yet_o they_o have_v fear_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o danger_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v and_o murder_v he_o that_o shall_v but_o wound_v he_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o cain_n for_o murder_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o harden_v a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
therefore_o they_o will_v have_v another_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi nequam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o a_o seed_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n desire_v cain_n be_v a_o naughty_a seed_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o good_a seed_n but_o tare_n as_o christ_n show_v matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v sin_v but_o yet_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o operarius_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o as_o power_n out_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o serpent_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v verò_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabilo_n estis_fw-la john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n five_o this_o other_o seed_n may_v be_v another_o seed_n yet_o not_o like_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n more_o civil_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n than_o cain_n be_v and_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o desire_v a_o seed_n for_o abel_n that_o be_v such_o another_o seed_n as_o abel_n be_v they_o desire_v a_o child_n not_o simple_o but_o pro_fw-la abele_n that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n in_o who_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o abel_n that_o they_o may_v say_v here_o be_v another_o abel_n that_o though_o abel_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o there_o may_v another_o like_a abel_n be_v ingraff_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v well_o enough_o in_o abel_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a 〈…〉_o can_v his_o desire_n be_v to_o offer_v plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o in_o quality_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o sheep_n so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v one_o religious_a as_o abel_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o cain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o abel_n part_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v one_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n and_o may_v uphold_v that_o holy_a seed_n concern_v which_o as_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v appear_v romans_z the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n 〈…〉_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v abel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o providence_n appear_v too_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o seth_n so_o as_o tubal-cain_n with_o all_o his_o armour_n shall_v not_o remove_v he_o so_o we_o see_v in_o every_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n they_o will_v have_v this_o other_o seed_n like_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o that_o abel_n be_v but_o show_v only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v have_v seth_n a_o permanent_a seed_n so_o do_v god_n make_v the_o distinction_n between_o his_o saint_n to_o some_o he_o say_v as_o to_o peter_n john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n follow_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o of_o other_o he_o say_v as_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o tarry_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n and_o other_o he_o will_v have_v to_o live_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la be_v no_o less_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n that_o die_v pro_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v abel_n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v out_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o last_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o stile_n for_o of_o cain_n she_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o seth_n deus_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evae_n the_o other_o positio_fw-la del._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o account_n which_o now_o she_o make_v of_o cain_n why_o shall_v not_o cain_n be_v still_o her_o jewel_n as_o before_o for_o he_o live_v still_o and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a seed_n she_z faith_n the_o care_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n church_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abel_n who_o before_o she_o 〈…〉_o now_o she_o desire_v one_o like_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o she_o condemn_v herself_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n at_o last_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o account_v of_o but_o at_o last_o abel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o case_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o isay_n 〈◊〉_d twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n if_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v wait_v and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v not_o over_o if_o abel_n be_v lose_v god_n will_v provide_v another_o seed_n second_o we_o see_v here_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n set_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a be_v radicati_fw-la &_o fundati_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n psalm_n the_o ninti_v so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a though_o he_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o like_o abel_n he_o revive_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n howsoever_o before_o cain_n be_v prefer_v before_o abel_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v count_v one_o not_o worthy_a the_o ground_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o but_o abel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o desire_n one_o like_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la schetho_n genitus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vocavit_fw-la enoschum_fw-la tunc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocari_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la 26._o gen._n 4._o 26._o 1599_o februar_n 17._o 1599_o you_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o moses_n may_v have_v defer_v these_o two_o verse_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o draw_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o godly_a seed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o before_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o some_o that_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o clean_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v before_o as_o last_v of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n in_o abel_n oblation_n so_o he_o may_v end_v it_o well_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o enosh_n and_o he_o do_v end_n
have_v not_o only_o the_o coal_n that_o touch_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o partake_v whereof_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o grace_n second_o the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o centurion_n say_v only_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a mat._n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o only_a word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n by_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o albeit_o he_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n without_o touch_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sacramental_a partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n forever_o since_o god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o aptare_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o christ_n become_v himself_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n so_o his_o action_n be_v bodily_a as_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v both_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o body_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o honour_v bodily_a thing_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o one_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o another_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n offer_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o touch_v of_o a_o coal_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o elevate_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o power_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v so_o elevate_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o the_o hem_n of_o a_o garment_n but_o even_o a_o straw_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a shall_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o mean_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_a power_n in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n show_v to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n if_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v alm_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la purgantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o seraphim_n do_v not_o take_v the_o coal_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o tongue_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o prophet_n care_n but_o to_o his_o tongue_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bodily_a element_n appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meditation_n private_o have_v will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n will_v also_o kindle_v a_o man_n and_o heat_v he_o inward_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o those_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v so_o available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o lip_n effect_n the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o touch_v follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o action_n second_o the_o certainty_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n so_o sure_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o three_o the_o speed_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v present_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o efficacy_n stand_v of_o the_o remove_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v of_o sin_n have_v two_o use_n some_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o not_o purge_v for_o something_o remain_v behind_o some_o have_v adam_n sigge_n leave_v to_o hide_v sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n but_o have_v not_o hezekiah_n his_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o coal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o cover_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o as_o with_o a_o plaster_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o other_o sense_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n purge_v be_v that_o god_n do_v no_o forgive_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o 〈…〉_o show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o likewise_o become_v favourable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o temp_n oral_a judge_n it_o be_v all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o any_o preferment_n but_o god_n do_v dor_n only_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v pard_n on_o out_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o kind_n to_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v we_o away_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o refiner_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o after_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o for_o the_o certainty_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o touch_v of_o this_o coal_n so_o certain_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
between_o faith_n and_o natural_a affection_n which_o he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o agony_n which_o david_n selt_z in_o his_o own_o heart_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o the_o eighty_o nine_o verse_n these_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o david_n than_o those_o which_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o philistines_n with_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o these_o two_o party_n be_v in_o scripture_n four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o that_o when_o the_o one_o say_v isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ascendam_fw-la the_o other_o go_v down_o when_o the_o one_o say_v i_o will_v sit_v they_o say_v he_o shall_v stand_v daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n when_o the_o dragon_n say_v i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a the_o other_o say_v michael_n who_o be_v like_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o doad_a body_n of_o moses_n verse_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n and_o chaldean_n the_o dragon_n will_v have_v keep_v they_o still_o in_o bondage_n but_o michael_n fight_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o batrail_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o fight_v by_o michael_n for_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o child_n verse_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o he_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o he_o make_v war_n with_o her_o seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n fight_v with_o michael_n for_o moses_n body_n be_v dead_a the_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n the_o nine_o verse_n much_o more_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o christ_n be_v bear_v if_o he_o war_v against_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n offer_v fight_v for_o the_o one_o so_o will_v they_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n when_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o child_n or_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o her_o seed_n what_o this_o battle_n be_v between_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o child_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o creation_n be_v glorious_a angel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v content_a not_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o after_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o honour_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v retain_v a_o superiority_n above_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la but_o this_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n they_o must_v adore_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o in_o this_o fight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n angelis_n peccantibus_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la may_v great_o provoke_v the_o angel_n to_o battle_n that_o albeit_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v spare_v man_n when_o they_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a assault_n but_o that_o be_v more_o nusquam_fw-la angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi 〈…〉_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grace_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o prefer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o must_v adore_v that_o person_n that_o be_v be_v come_v man_n this_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d remptation_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o vorse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v judge_v angel_n this_o may_v great_o offend_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v no_o doubt_n suggest_v these_o thought_n into_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o less_o can_v it_o 〈◊〉_d any_o indignity_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v such_o honourable_a spirit_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o not_o only_a man_n nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o they_o but_o that_o they_o mult_fw-la do_v service_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o that_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o find_v no_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v spare_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n make_v man_n judge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v resist_v all_o these_o temptation_n and_o assault_n and_o therefore_o this_o battle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o conquest_n follow_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o persuade_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n to_o stoop_v down_o to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ._n whereas_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o instead_o of_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v battle_n to_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o as_o david_n heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o joab_n than_o his_o wicked_a son_n absolom_n which_o make_v he_o make_v joab_n a_o mean_n for_o his_o restore_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n so_o god_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n that_o sin_n than_o to_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o brother_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n so_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o claim_v brotherhood_n of_o we_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n exalt_v the_o male_a
in_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o come_v first_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n mark_v the_o ten_o chapter_n sinete_n parvalos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o second_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v preeibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la iter_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la three_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o many_o reforced_a and_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o we_o likewise_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v we_o luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n four_o by_o repentance_n as_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o both_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o come_v first_o there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n already_o past_a for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grind_n and_o upbraid_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n wherein_o we_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o passive_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o conscience_n against_o sin_n past_a by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o make_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la the_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o in_o this_o true_a passover_n we_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o celebiate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o obiation_n once_o make_v by_o christ_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v likewise_o we_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o thereby_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o active_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v sin_n for_o the_o endow_a of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o strength_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o and_o with_o much_o power_n from_o above_o be_v here_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o come_v aright_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n with_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o endure_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o own_o corruption_n three_o for_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d up_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n verse_n the_o fifty_o four_o and_o that_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n again_o it_o be_v reason_n christ_n shall_v receive_v we_o in_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n or_o comer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o better_a state_n and_o more_o dispose_v to_o be_v receive_v than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o sin_n can_v set_v a_o man_n in_o state_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n man_n be_v most_o contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n at_o this_o time_n if_o christ_n will_v then_o receive_v we_o when_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v our_o faith_n at_o the_o high_a for_o when_o we_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o hand_n than_o it_o make_v we_o say_v with_o thomas_n john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n domine_fw-la mi_fw-mi &_o deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi if_o prayer_n make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confidence_n may_v move_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v we_o never_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n than_o at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n romans_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n by_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o give_v for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v empty_a but_o also_o to_o forgive_v as_o christ_n will_v that_o remember_v our_o brethren_n have_v aught_o against_o we_o we_o leave_v our_o gift_n and_o be_v reconcile_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o one_o time_n more_o than_o other_o christ_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v then_o be_v he_o maximè_fw-la receptivus_fw-la second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v at_o his_o death_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n then_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o say_v lord_z remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congruity_n that_o now_o much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o we_o and_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o father_n gift_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v which_o be_v a_o limitation_n for_o as_o many_o press_v upon_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o thou_fw-mi head_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n so_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o must_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n he_o must_v be_v datus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o be_v dati_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ab_fw-la human_a â_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o part_n come_v not_o be_v give_v or_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n but_o compel_v by_o man_n their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n precept_n matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n again_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n such_o come_v not_o upon_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o conscience_n know_v they_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o right_a cousnesse_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o ill_a deserve_n and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o he_o with_o as_o great_a desire_n as_o for_o bodily_a food_n they_o that_o come_v with_o such_o a_o earnest_a inclination_n as_o give_v and_o draw_v of_o the_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v double_a first_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n second_o bend_v himself_o here_o against_o schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o take_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n he_o move_v they_o to_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v many_o member_n diverse_a in_o quality_n situation_n and_o use_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o grudge_v not_o one_o at_o another_o for_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n neither_o do_v they_o contemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v grieve_v and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o verse_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n some_o jew_n some_o grecian_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o estate_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v yet_o their_o diversity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o that_o body_n which_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o nourishment_n be_v one_o body_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o nourish_v with_o one_o nourishment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o shall_v live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o unity_n which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n but_o with_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o way_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v of_o this_o body_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o as_o withal_o baptism_n and_o drink_n be_v require_v that_o be_v our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v both_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o baptism_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o incorporation_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v fave_v for_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o to_o be_v save_v second_o and_o therefore_o our_o special_a aim_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o scatter_v rent_a and_o divide_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o safety_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v be_v recollect_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o some_o head_n it_o that_o which_o make_v moses_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o christ_n do_v that_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n three_o before_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o must_v all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o a_o live_a body_n such_o a_o body_n that_o live_v not_o by_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n live_v which_o go_v through_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_o body_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n call_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n salvator_n corporis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n if_o the_o branch_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bear_v
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
first_o verse_n see_v i_o have_v so_o great_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o divine_a effence_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o corruption_n shall_v inherit_v incorruption_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o albeit_o our_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o corruption_n from_o lust_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o agree_v with_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourtâ—…_n verse_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o draw_v 〈…〉_o own_o lust_n the_o place_n where_o this_o corruption_n be_v be_v the_o world_n so_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n judas_n the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n for_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n we_o must_v know_v that_o temptation_n which_o come_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o a_o man_n must_v fly_v from_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o embrace_a sin_n and_o james_n the_o 1._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o line_n or_o bait_n or_o angle_v which_o you_o must_v fly_v from_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o resist_v not_o you_o will_v be_v take_v and_o james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n resist_v the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n fugite_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o embrace_a sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n fly_v lust_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o by_o talk_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v catch_v that_o be_v see_v the_o world_n from_o without_o do_v corrupt_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n a_o little_a levan_fw-mi make_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n they_o that_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o judas_n call_v they_o spot_n and_o blot_n they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o promise_n must_v avoid_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o such_o as_o when_o jacob_n rod_n lay_v before_o the_o ewe_n they_o bring_v forth_o party_n colour_a lamb_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o for_o ill_a speech_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n for_o as_o michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o spread_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o corrupt_v many_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n evil_a example_n and_o bad_a company_n lewd_a speech_n and_o vain_a song_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v corruption_n for_o lest_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v he_o that_o fly_v not_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n can_v avoid_v they_o therefore_o in_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o the_o prophet_n pray_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n so_o for_o occasion_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n come_v not_o near_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o for_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v respect_v proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o twilight_n the_o young_a man_n be_v find_v go_v to_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o so_o be_v corrupt_v so_o though_o neither_o object_n nor_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o without_o exercise_n may_v be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n pride_n abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n then_o a_o man_n must_v never_o purpose_v to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o to_o let_v his_o desire_n be_v corrupt_v he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a company_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v glory_n he_o who_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o will_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o evil_n such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la vos_fw-la omni_fw-la praeterea_fw-la collato_fw-la study_v adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v with_o a_o condition_n either_o by_o way_n of_o a_o restraint_n with_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n or_o of_o affirmative_a illi_fw-la verò_fw-la or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o sece_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v both_o before_o promise_n be_v make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o fly_v the_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o do_v join_v a_o second_o as_o a_o affirmative_a condition_n therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o the_o first_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v now_o free_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o dislike_v that_o as_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n see_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o consummate_v our_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n be_v because_o we_o be_v of_o diverse_a spirit_n and_o gather_v contrary_a conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o so_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o conclude_v thus_o see_v we_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n as_o romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v they_o conclude_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v any_o other_o conclusion_n but_o as_o here_o he_o exhort_v therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n second_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n first_o of_o diligence_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v care_n or_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n from_o ill_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v here_o the_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o affirmative_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o one_o for_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o godliness_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o diligence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n use_v when_o he_o make_v it_o tempestiva_fw-la diligentia_fw-la when_o a_o man_n have_v day_n before_o he_o he_o do_v
side_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o modica_n virtus_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v great_a virtue_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o no_o true_a virtue_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o habitus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o themselves_o but_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o domino_fw-la virtutis_fw-la to_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o call_v it_o virtus_fw-la he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n virtue_n must_v bring_v forth_o virtus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n virtue_n have_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o virtue_n habit_n as_o from_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n he_o begin_v with_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n then_o he_o add_v virtue_n which_o be_v moral_a now_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n another_o theological_a virtue_n by_o this_o successive_a couple_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o virtue_n but_o to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o before_o against_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o add_v virtue_n so_o for_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o join_v knowledge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o aright_o as_o romans_z the_o ten_o chapter_n &_o the_o second_o verse_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o wisdom_n not_o only_a homines_fw-la improbi_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o foolish_a vigin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n as_o virtue_n be_v require_v so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la aurigam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la therefore_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclefiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la just_a we_o knowledge_n be_v a_o key_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n and_o a_o choir_n must_v have_v a_o key_n to_o set_v the_o song_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o inward_a anoint_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o send_v to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la science_n have_v for_o its_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v indifferent_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v by_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o must_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o ill_a evil_a thing_n may_v go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n to_o unmask_v they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o there_o be_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o prudentia_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o all_o you_o do_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n we_o must_v add_v this_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v lame_a without_o power_n and_o power_n be_v blind_a without_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practic_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n from_o on_o high_a that_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventy_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o lighten_v our_o eye_n physician_n of_o long_a practice_n and_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v train_v be_v most_o respect_v so_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o divine_a thing_n a_o man_n must_v animare_fw-la praxin_n that_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o civilian_n give_v a_o soul_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o thummim_n and_o then_o urim_n jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la sciet_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la dec_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v true_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n scientiae_fw-la verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerentiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n have_v lay_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o and_o to_o it_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o three_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o join_v to_o it_o temperance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o knowledge_n must_v go_v down_o to_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n example_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o temper_v our_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o godliness_n after_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o temperance_n next_o after_o knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v because_o whereas_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o first_o and_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o
carnal_a and_o be_v not_o spiritual_a temperance_n will_v make_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n to_o temperance_n he_o exhort_v to_o add_v patience_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galathian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n for_o three_o reason_n as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v next_o adjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o effective_a part_n be_v join_v courage_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v from_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o manly_a will_n for_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o follow_v good_a there_o follow_v courage_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o moderate_v our_o concupiscence_n or_o sensuality_n so_o here_o be_v patience_n against_o our_o courage_n second_o what_o make_v a_o man_n intemperate_a but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n esau_n must_v needs_o die_v except_o he_o have_v the_o meat_n he_o desire_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la side_n &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la intemperance_n and_o impatience_n be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o physician_n the_o other_o of_o lawyer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o virtue_n to_o conquer_v intemperance_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n next_o that_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n against_o impatience_n as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o godly_a apocalypse_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n so_o other_o by_o patience_n have_v make_v their_o garment_n purple_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n second_o when_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o any_o terror_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n join_v dulce_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o good_a he_o join_v bitter_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o labour_n be_v a_o thing_n our_o nature_n can_v away_o with_o durum_fw-la pati_fw-la the_o object_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v tribulation_n as_o romans_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n a_o virtue_n that_o become_v saint_n apocalys_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o original_n of_o tribulation_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v they_o cross_n while_o they_o live_v which_o must_v be_v bear_v patient_o as_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n portabo_fw-la iram_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la second_o they_o be_v send_v for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la tollet_fw-la ferro_fw-la rubiginem_fw-la &_o addat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d puritatem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n trouble_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v as_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n if_o they_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o if_o they_o take_v way_n thy_o coat_n let_v they_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o if_o man_n reproach_n you_o as_o david_n be_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n as_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patienee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n luke_n the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o virtue_n patience_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o corruption_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o man_n in_o their_o impatience_n utter_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o it_o make_v they_o like_o god_n as_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n more_o divine_a than_o patience_n this_o virtue_n he_o show_v to_o the_o old_a world_n which_o he_o endure_v so_o long_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o new_a world_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o be_v not_o slack_a but_o patient_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v all_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n what_o do_v moses_n admire_v exodus_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v the_o bush_n a_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v but_o videt_fw-la rubum_fw-la ardentem_fw-la even_o so_o now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o as_o christ_n promise_v mark_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v james_z the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v patient_a that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o you_o suffer_v but_o a_o little_a god_n shall_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o christ_n advice_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n luke_n 8._o tolerantiae_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pietati_fw-la verò_fw-la fraternum_fw-la amorem_fw-la fraterno_fw-la verò_fw-la amori_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o first_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n teach_v that_o as_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n the_o second_o of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o virtuous_a life_n by_o any_o deceit_n of_o temperance_n against_o allurement_n and_o patience_n against_o terror_n and_o trouble_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o these_o he_o join_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o threefold_a train_n of_o godliness_n brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o which_o be_v theological_a virtue_n for_o as_o christ_n exhort_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v good_a luke_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o kindness_n that_o the_o heathen_a practise_v but_o to_o add_v christian_a virtue_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v we_o and_o as_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o theological_a virtue_n do_v not_o exclude_v moral_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d these_o theological_a faith_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n so_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gospel_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a both_o will_n virtue_n and_o theological_a in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a man_n will_v show_v himself_o temperate_a and_o patient_a but_o make_v little_a account_n of_o religious_a virtue_n other_o as_o judas_n the_o first_o verse_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a by_o hear_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o certain_a religious_a term_n but_o neglect_v those_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v religious_a but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o for_o the_o civil_a man_n albeit_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v high_o to_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o high_a as_o those_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v do_v that_o and_o for_o they_o that_o stop_v at_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o show_a religion_n by_o theological_a virtue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a
because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o order_n we_o see_v he_o take_v of_o moses_n who_o first_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v say_v be_v fulfil_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v god_n promise_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n and_o after_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o these_o secret_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o show_v as_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o book_n if_o then_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o with_o that_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o leaf_n at_o large_a both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o be_v meditate_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n work_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n do_v not_o testify_v and_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n we_o will_v account_v the_o time_n lose_v which_o we_o spend_v in_o read_v he_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v moses_n learning_n that_o we_o may_v only_o find_v christ._n but_o st._n paul_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n speak_v john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o more_o plain_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o six_o verse_n moses_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o evident_a and_o direct_a prophecy_n and_o also_o in_o dark_a and_o mystical_a type_n and_o figure_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v moses_n himself_o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o natural_a man_n beside_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o man_n reach_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o we_o never_o be_v but_o by_o report_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o relation_n send_v from_o some_o which_o dwell_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o god_n first_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v quidem_fw-la literas_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n attulit_fw-la god_n be_v the_o writer_n moses_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o holy_a writt_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v by_o instruction_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o so_o lamech_v know_v from_o his_o father_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n abraham_n know_v from_o his_o ancestor_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o abraham_n do_v teach_v his_o family_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o though_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o de_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scribere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v a_o strange_a matter_n some_o may_v say_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v either_o know_v it_o by_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o else_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n or_o else_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n come_v by_o inspiration_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o can_v reveal_v secret_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o declare_v they_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v if_o any_o than_o shall_v move_v that_o question_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o public_o and_o manifest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o have_v often_o and_o long_o company_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n that_o heathen_n have_v pretend_v as_o much_o of_o their_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v deliver_v moses_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o 〈…〉_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n as_o they_o but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_v 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellious_a man_n deuteronomie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o none_o dare_v call_v his_o truth_n in_o question_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v as_o korah_n and_o dathan_n do_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v appian_n and_o julian_n plague_v for_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o scoff_n and_o deride_v these_o holy_a book_n for_o so_o say_v moses_n to_o his_o accuser_n number_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n and_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o these_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o writing_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o rod_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o miracle_n even_o the_o heathen_a chronicle_n do_v confess_v to_o this_o day_n last_o of_o all_o man_n writing_n and_o book_n savour_v of_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o man_n moses_n be_v not_o of_o self-love_n partial_a to_o himself_o nor_o vainglorious_a seek_v any_o praise_n for_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n he_o spare_v not_o idolatry_n in_o his_o brother_n nor_o his_o sister_n cozbies_n fault_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n see_v then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o earth_n be_v flesh_n and_o savour_v earthly_a thing_n this_o show_v that_o moses_n writing_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n he_o write_v he_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o by_o his_o mean_n exhort_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o holy_a obedience_n we_o shall_v seek_v his_o praise_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o with_o all_o reverence_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n believe_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v threaten_v concern_v he_o by_o name_n that_o whosoever_o
call_v a_o serpent_n of_o creep_v but_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v their_o breast_n between_o their_o leg_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v another_o question_n be_v how_o this_o creep_a can_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o serpent_n see_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v without_o foot_n the_o solution_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o punishment_n nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v naked_a so_o now_o the_o creep_a of_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v upon_o visible_a serpent_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n that_o he_o eat_v dust_n for_o one_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o another_o say_v the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o creation_n moses_n record_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o like_a food_n that_o other_o creature_n have_v of_o who_o god_n say_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o creep_a thing_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o the_o serpent_n have_v food_n in_o common_a with_o other_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v a_o moisture_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o nourish_v but_o god_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o altogether_o without_o moisture_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o feed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n these_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o but_o not_o literal_o for_o he_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v creep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a breast_n and_o belly_n he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a creep_a and_o feed_v for_o his_o move_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o motion_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o it_o be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o dejection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d dejection_n and_o overthrow_n than_o any_o can_v be_v for_o where_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a hell_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v in_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a service_n now_o he_o do_v busy_a himself_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o dejection_n our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o of_o he_o to_o his_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o kitchen_n to_o be_v a_o drudge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o creep_v upon_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o job_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v there_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o then_o do_v he_o creep_v when_o he_o make_v man_n to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o this_o word_n show_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o pride_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v baseness_n so_o from_o his_o creep_a we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v his_o fraud_n and_o deceitfulness_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o go_v can_v move_v without_o some_o noise_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o impression_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o kind_n of_o creep_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privy_a kind_n of_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o than_o be_v he_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o he_o seek_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o to_o devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o fly_v about_o our_o head_n nor_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o we_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o our_o low_a part_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o heel_n tempt_v we_o by_o sensuality_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o original_a word_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v to_o we_o two_o main_a 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o pride_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n he_o tempt_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o corrupt_v our_o inward_a thought_n than_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o creep_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d betoken_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o by_o a_o spiritual_a analogy_n he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n no_o less_o than_o the_o visile_a serpent_n three_o after_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o pride_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o dust_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v only_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o eat_v we_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o something_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v i_o esteem_v of_o thy_o word_n above_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n
have_v no_o doubt_n a_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v always_o at_o war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v serpent_n so_o for_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n christ_n call_v they_o serpent_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o seventi_v verse_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v serpent_n be_v because_o they_o stop_v their_o care_n like_o serpent_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o because_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n and_o hide_v adder_n poison_v under_o their_o lip_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n spiritual_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o god_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n expound_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n between_o these_o be_v that_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagove_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o great_a babylon_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o apocalypse_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o camp_n or_o tent_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o this_o enmity_n be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o peter_n speak_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephesian_n the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v strong_a hold_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o city_n and_o camp_n but_o that_o this_o enmity_n be_v perpetual_a and_o send_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v enmity_n between_o cain_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v spiritual_o be_v get_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n persecute_v one_o another_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n mock_v and_o deride_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v divers_a seed_n the_o one_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n last_o this_o enmity_n be_v practise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o scripture_n have_v many_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n number_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o serpent_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v able_a to_o have_v destroy_v he_o at_o least_o to_o have_v chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trouble_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v he_o still_o to_o practice_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o exercise_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o war_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o we_o must_v continual_o fight_v with_o if_o we_o resist_v his_o allurement_n by_o pleasure_n and_o his_o terror_n in_o oppress_v we_o with_o cross_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o any_o more_o romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a council_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o strive_v against_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o woman_n without_o which_o grace_n we_o can_v strive_v with_o the_o serpent_n nor_o once_o conceive_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n augustine_n say_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v give_v to_o make_v league_n with_o bell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o worldly_a lust_n which_o do_v still_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o law_n and_o if_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o work_v in_o we_o some_o dislike_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o though_o it_o do_v continue_v perpetual_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o never_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n utter_o but_o all_o that_o